my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
thing_n ordain_v to_o superstitious_a use_n which_o have_v no_o right_a consecration_n 1._o concern_v superstitious_a implement_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la furto_fw-la without_o theft_n or_o any_o disorderly_a manner_n not_o by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v remain_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o superstitious_a dedication_n be_v cut_v off_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la impertire_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v impart_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o the_o thing_n superstitious_o abuse_v and_o evil_o employ_v as_o to_o maintain_v idle_a belly_n and_o abbey-lubber_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o good_a use_n the_o maintenance_n of_o preacher_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a 4._o the_o thing_n take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a use_n must_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n which_o make_v balthazar_n be_v fault_n the_o great_a in_o profane_v these_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o drunken_a feast_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o miserable_a use_n in_o some_o place_n that_o great_a man_n consumptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o convivijs_fw-la frequent_a see_v convertunt_fw-la ad_fw-la spoliandum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v consume_v their_o own_o good_n in_o banquet_n and_o feast_v do_v often_o fall_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n gloss_n ordinar_n 5._o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v some_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v some_o be_v add_v of_o superfluity_n and_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a or_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a dominion_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o melancth_v but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o original_o they_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v alienate_v 2._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a religious_a use_n there_o be_v less_o liberty_n in_o alienate_v of_o such_o thing_n where_o these_o cautel_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o god_n service_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v david_n goliath_n sword_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o no_o use_n in_o his_o service_n the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o church_n implement_n which_o be_v use_v must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o adorn_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o starve_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o he_o david_n in_o his_o extreme_a hunger_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v 3._o but_o like_a as_o david_n if_o he_o can_v have_v provide_v other_o bread_n will_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o so_o all_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v use_v and_o the_o last_o refuge_n must_v be_v to_o the_o church_n good_n in_o such_o extreme_a case_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 1._o r._n saadiah_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n c._n 9_o 21._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n band_n but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o here_o the_o word_n be_v enosh_o home_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v vir_fw-la this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o the_o most_o think_v this_o be_v do_v ministerio_fw-la angelico_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n oecolamp_n lyran_n operatione_n angeli_fw-la by_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n pint._n so_o also_o osiand_n but_o daniel_n say_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o hand_n be_v send_v from_o god_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o deus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la virtute_fw-la suâ—_n god_n do_v write_v it_o by_o his_o power_n digiti_fw-la jehovae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n polan_n who_o procure_v or_o cause_v by_o his_o power_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o have_v the_o similitude_n thereof_o calvin_n 4._o rupertus_n more_o particular_o say_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n daniel_n thus_o write_v qui_fw-la per_fw-la lapidem_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o watchman_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o three_o per_fw-la manum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la designatur_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o 5._o but_o that_o be_v too_o curious_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n god_n be_v the_o writer_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n digiti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o quest._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o aâ—_n hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o manus_fw-la scribentis_fw-la secundum_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n have_v any_o true_a existence_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o balthasar_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o balthasar_n that_o he_o see_v it_o contra._n pererius_n here_o refall_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o down_o simple_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o similitude_n add_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o balthasar_n see_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o also_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a though_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o god_n may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o to_o see_v such_o vision_n which_o other_o see_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fiery_a charet_n and_o horse_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o king_n 6._o perer._n 4._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o feed_v man_n eye_n with_o fantasy_n but_o true_a appearance_n fantastical_a apparition_n be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a writing_n remain_v upon_o the_o wall_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v further_o that_o balthasar_n first_o and_o only_o see_v this_o sight_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ghost_n as_o balaams_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o see_v it_o so_o oecolampad_n calvin_n speak_v doubtful_o the_o king_n see_v it_o proceres_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la ita_fw-la the_o noble_n perhaps_o not_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v see_v of_o all_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la evidenter_fw-la animaduerterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v v_o 10._o the_o queen_n come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n this_o strange_a sight_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o their_o talk_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v note_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la vindicte_fw-la wherefore_o this_o revenge_n come_v lyran._n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o cup_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v his_o idol_n than_o this_o hand_n be_v send_v like_v as_o before_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n mouth_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n gloss_n ordinary_a 2._o the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n appear_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_v deus_fw-la exerit_fw-la manum_fw-la iam_fw-la percussurus_fw-la god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n now_o ready_a to_o smite_v it_o signify_v therefore_o the_o
of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a and_o absolute_a power_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n polan_n daniel_n therefore_o rather_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n then_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a quest._n 31._o of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n v_o 24._o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v then_o and_o there_o when_o the_o king_n have_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o iustrument_n a_o palm_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v consist_v of_o four_o word_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o number_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n god_n have_v weigh_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v too_o light_a 3._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o other_o quest._n 32._o of_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 1._o by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o scan_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o interpretation_n the_o rabbin_n will_v warrant_v their_o devise_n of_o their_o cabbalisticall_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o letter_n to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n think_v that_o they_o may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o daniel_n here_o use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o they_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a prophetical_a spirit_n which_o daniel_n have_v before_o they_o may_v adventure_v upon_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n 2._o the_o occasion_n be_v not_o alike_o this_o writing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o ordinary_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o curious_a manner_n to_o be_v handle_v 3._o neither_o do_v daniel_n here_o examine_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n only_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o quest._n 33._o why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n the_o word_n mean_n be_v derive_v of_o manah_n which_o signifiech_v to_o number_n and_o first_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o day_n and_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n 2._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v clamando_fw-la clamavit_fw-la in_o cry_v he_o cry_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o allusion_n here_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v account_n and_o number_v man_n for_o fail_a will_v number_v twice_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o number_n right_a so_o by_o this_o twice_o number_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o nnmbr_v the_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o r._n saadia_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v so_o also_o calvin_n 4._o junius_n think_v that_o by_o number_v be_v mean_v the_o singular_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o that_o kingdom_n singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la curatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n take_v care_n thereof_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o have_v thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o sic_fw-la lyran._n hugo_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v calvin_n quest._n 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 1._o tekel_n signify_v he_o have_v weigh_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n or_o goldsmith_n that_o use_v most_o exact_o to_o weigh_v their_o gold_n and_o that_o which_o be_v light_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v so_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o balthasar_n and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a 2._o some_o do_v thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o balthasar_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o one_o balance_n which_o be_v press_v down_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v light_a his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o small_a perer._n hugo_n thus_o expound_v god_n have_v weigh_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n iamillud_fw-la declinare_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la and_o now_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o scoale_n that_o incline_v and_o sink_v down_o but_o rather_o balthasar_n be_v find_v be_v weigh_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_a scoale_n quasinullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o daniel_n here_o expound_v calvin_n 3._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 6._o 2_o 3._o o_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o his_o misery_n be_v value_v in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heavy_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o job_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v against_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o but_o job_n be_v far_o from_o accuse_v god_n of_o such_o injustice_n that_o his_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a this_o phrase_n of_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a examination_n and_o trial_n that_o apocal._n 6._o 5._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n who_o pintus_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o satan_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o measure_n and_o weight_n pintus_fw-la therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la utatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la uti_fw-la not_o that_o indeed_o he_o use_v a_o just_a balance_n but_o seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o be_v this_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n be_v signify_v dearth_n famine_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o by_o a_o scant_a and_o exact_a weight_n their_o corn_n and_o food_n shall_v be_v weigh_v unto_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o balthasar_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v weigh_v 2._o then_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a polan_n 6._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la communi_fw-la trutina_fw-la god_n use_v not_o here_o a_o common_a balance_n or_o scoale_n he_o have_v a_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o though_o balthasar_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o too_o light_a calvin_n like_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n use_v more_o exact_a weight_n then_o other_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n so_o the_o lord_n exact_a judgement_n far_o exccede_v man_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v pharsin_n in_o the_o plural_a they_o have_v divide_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a fere_n he_o have_v divide_v therein_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o by_o both_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o
they_o but_o their_o captivity_n begin_v under_o nabuchadnezer_n from_o the_o begin_n then_o of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o some_o make_v but_o just_a 70._o year_n as_o sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n so_o also_o h._n b._n in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n nabuchadnezer_n 45._o euilmerodach_n 22._o and_o balthazar_n be_v 3._o do_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o year_n but_o the_o captivity_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n when_o jechonia_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o from_o whence_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n count_v the_o year_n of_o captivity_n ezck._n 1._o 2._o c._n 8._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 12._o which_o extend_v the_o term_n beyond_o 70._o year_n first_o josephus_n count_v a_o 118._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n he_o give_v 43._o year_n to_o euilmerodach_n 18._o to_o niglasar_n 40._o to_o balthasar_n 17._o yet_o beda_n and_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o place_n in_o josephus_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pererius_n also_o because_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n lib._n 11._o from_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v just_a 70._o year_n paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 67._o olympiade_n extend_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 60._o year_n beyond_o the_o due_a time_n for_o cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n pererius_n hold_v that_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n endure_v 88_o year_n which_o he_o show_v thus_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v which_o continue_v 70._o year_n unto_o this_o sum_n must_v be_v add_v 18._o year_n which_o be_v run_v before_o of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n but_o herein_o be_v pererius_n error_n he_o begin_v the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n whereas_o it_o must_v take_v beginning_n only_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o be_v show_v 4._o therefore_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n begin_v when_o jeconia_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n use_v to_o reckon_v as_o c._n 1._o 2._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o of_o the_o six_o year_n c._n 29._o 1._o of_o the_o 10._o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o of_o the_o 11._o year_n c._n 32._o 1._o of_o the_o 12._o year_n c._n 29._o 17._o of_o the_o 27._o year_n all_o which_o year_n be_v account_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o then_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o 70._o year_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n which_o be_v expire_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n be_v not_o precise_o 70._o year_n as_o polan_n p._n 398._o but_o 78._o year_n bull_v 51._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o how_o many_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezer_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 21._o about_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o sulpitius_n give_v unto_o balthasar_n 14._o year_n eusebius_n to_o enilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n together_o allow_v but_o 12._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o 36._o berosus_n with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n do_v give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n 43._o year_n 20._o year_n to_o euilmerodach_n 4._o year_n to_o niglasar_n 17._o year_n to_o balthasar_n josephus_n count_v 18._o year_n for_o euilmerodach_n 40._o for_o niglasar_n 9_o month_n for_o labosardach_n and_o 17._o year_n for_o balthasar_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 12._o pererius_n do_v give_v 43._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o euilmerodach_n and_o niglasar_n between_o they_o 27._o year_n to_o balthasar_n 17._o year_n but_o all_o these_o do_v manifest_o err_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o give_v but_o 43._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereas_o he_o reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jeconiah_n his_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o they_o suppose_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 17._o year_n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n c._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n euilmerodach_n 22._o as_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n or_o 23._o as_o oecolampad_n and_o balthazar_z three_z but_o these_o be_v deccive_v in_o begin_v the_o captivity_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o take_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n whereas_o it_o must_v be_v account_v from_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 3._o therefore_o i_o think_v bullingers_n account_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o begin_v the_o 70._o year_n from_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n as_o junius_n also_o do_v comment_n in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o then_o allow_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n 45._o year_n euilmerodach_n must_v have_v 30._o and_o balthazar_z three_z which_o make_v in_o all_o 78._o year_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o which_o sum_n 8._o be_v deduct_v for_o so_o many_o year_n reign_v nabuchadnezzer_n before_o he_o take_v jechoniah_n prisoner_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 70._o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o god_n judgement_n work_v diverse_o v_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v general_o the_o denunciation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a and_o sleepy_a conscience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a operation_n in_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o the_o elect_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v sometime_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v david_n or_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v see_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o reprobate_n either_o they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o at_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o humble_v at_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o a_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o ahab_n or_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n without_o any_o remorse_n at_o all_o as_o be_v here_o see_v in_o balthasar_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o momentanie_n pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 6._o and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o balthazar_z in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o feast_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v merry_a be_v strike_v into_o his_o dump_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o amos_n c._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v turn_v your_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o all_o your_o song_n into_o lamentation_n for_o like_a as_o the_o weather_n change_v it_o be_v sometime_o fair_a sometime_o foul_a and_o as_o at_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v calm_v sudden_o rise_v a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n such_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a joy_n only_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o like_v as_o a_o stream_n which_o continual_o run_v such_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n flow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o sudden_a rain_n which_o hasty_o run_v down_o and_o be_v speedy_o go_v 3._o doctr._n man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n v_o 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o chaldeans_n presume_v upon_o their_o own_o skill_n can_v neither_o read_v
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
isidorus_n the_o one_o call_v he_o infantem_fw-la a_o infant_n the_o other_o pverum_fw-la a_o boy_n when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o be_v rather_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a as_o osiander_n coniecture_v the_o ground_n of_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v because_o daniel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n be_v call_v a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o false_a accuser_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v one_o year_n after_o ezechiel_n who_o prophesy_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3359._o and_o daniel_n ann_n 3360._o polanus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n when_o he_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o ezekiel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n or_o jeremias_n captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v 8._o year_n after_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n and_o how_o can_v ezekiel_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n if_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o show_v it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o daniel_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n before_o ezekiel_n yet_o not_o so_o long_o before_o dan._n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o be_v 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v daniel_n prophesy_v so_o soon_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o education_n and_o two_o year_n more_o of_o his_o service_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o king_n though_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v daniel_n then_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n begin_v some_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o ezekiel_n to_o show_v his_o prophetical_a gift_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o king_n first_o dream_n c._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v 35._o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n concern_v daniel_n age_n that_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v first_o into_o captivity_n for_o this_o dream_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n so_o that_o though_o we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v altogether_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n first_o dream_n pappus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o very_a year_n ezechiel_n commend_v daniel_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n c._n 14._o for_o this_o commendation_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 8._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o babel_n for_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n be_v there_o eight_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o pappus_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o he_o count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o 8._o year_n in_o deed_n the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o 1._o v_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 2._o but_o pappus_n collect_v well_o that_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v that_o daniel_n be_v celebrate_v by_o ezechiel_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n c._n 28._o 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o 3._o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a image_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n when_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o become_v great_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 3375._o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v his_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n c._n 4._o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o dream_n the_o king_n have_v after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o nation_n and_o subdue_v egypt_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n ezech._n 30._o 1._o but_o the_o 3375._o be_v but_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n 10._o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o this_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o be_v some_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n about_o the_o 27._o of_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n evilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v after_o nebuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 22._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3382._o 5._o then_o follow_v in_o order_n within_o one_o twelve_o month_n after_o how_o the_o king_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o beast_n 7._o year_n after_o which_o time_n be_v restore_v he_o reign_v not_o 7._o year_n from_o year_n 83._o to_o 90._o as_o pappus_n but_o only_o two_o year_n jun._n ibid._n 6._o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o belthashar_n be_v show_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a as_o pererius_n think_v but_o he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n 75._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n which_o concur_v with_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o who_o reign_v 45._o year_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 30._o bull_v chron_n and_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o be_v carry_v unto_o babel_n 7._o pererius_n take_v it_o that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o king_n balthasar_n when_o he_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o former_a computation_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v but_o 80._o year_n old_a when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o 3._o year_n though_o indeed_o daniel_n be_v then_o towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a again_o pappus_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v 10._o year_n space_n between_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n c._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o ann_n 3434._o the_o other_o vision_n be_v ann_n 1423._o as_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o balthasar_n have_v but_o three_o year_n in_o all_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v the_o captivity_n continue_v 70._o year_n which_o must_v begin_v from_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n whereof_o begin_v evilmerodach_n to_o reign_v 30._o year_n and_o after_o he_o belthazar_n 3._o year_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 70._o year_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o darius_n daniel_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o chief_a ruler_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o have_v that_o pprophecy_n reveal_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n c._n 10._o 1._o perer._n pap_n about_o this_o time_n be_v daniel_n towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3425._o bullinger_n not_o ann_n 3435._o pappus_n 9_o the_o next_o
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
nego_fw-la which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o venus_n bullin_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v abednebo_n the_o servant_n of_o nebo_n the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o give_v the_o sense_n servus_n anxius_fw-la a_o careful_a servant_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o true_a derivation_n be_v of_o ghebat_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o nego_fw-la fire_n which_o the_o chaldean_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o four_o name_n there_o be_v some_o memorial_n of_o the_o chaldean_a idol_n of_o bel_n in_o the_o first_o rach_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o next_o of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n which_o be_v venus_n in_o the_o three_o and_o of_o their_o god_n nego_fw-la in_o the_o last_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 29._o ver._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n ver._n 8._o dâ—â—iel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 1._o here_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a abstinence_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n abstinentia_fw-la as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollonius_n porphyrius_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n &_o in_o varia_fw-la se_fw-la corpora_fw-la endure_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n who_o therefore_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n &_o a_o malo_fw-la quodam_fw-la principio_fw-la conditas_fw-la and_o make_v at_o the_o first_o by_o some_o evil_a power_n such_o be_v the_o heretic_n martion_n tacianus_n the_o encratite_n the_o manichee_n against_o who_o augustine_n do_v write_v at_o large_a confute_v their_o error_n but_o special_o in_o his_o book_n against_o blasphemous_a faustus_n the_o manichee_n 3._o some_o be_v in_o a_o other_o error_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisâ—e_n do_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n act._n 15._o 4._o and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o fast_v which_o think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o fast_v or_o they_o fast_o only_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o do_v offend_v in_o their_o fast_n but_o daniel_n abstinence_n be_v of_o none_o of_o these_o kind_n pere_n quest._n 30._o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n there_o be_v many_o pollution_n in_o the_o meat_n which_o serve_v at_o the_o king_n table_n 1._o they_o may_v eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o be_v count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o swine_n flesh_n hare_n and_o coney_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o both_o beast_n fish_n and_o foul_a as_o be_v declare_v deut._n 14._o which_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o use_v as_o delicate_a meat_n in_o the_o king_n court_n pap_n bullinger_n which_o meat_n though_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o defile_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v they_o defile_v the_o eater_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o beside_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o feast_n do_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o so_o consecrate_v their_o meat_n and_o table_n to_o their_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n abstain_v jun._n polan_n lyran._n hugo_n cardi._n and_o though_o the_o first_o observation_n of_o meat_n be_v only_o legal_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v perpetual_a afterward_o observe_v of_o the_o christian_n as_o both_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o caecilius_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n arnob._n praeceptos_fw-la &_o delibatos_fw-la altaribus_fw-la cibos_fw-la abhorretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o abhor_v meat_n command_v that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n 3._o beside_o sciebat_fw-la perturbationum_fw-la fontem_fw-la esse_fw-la intemperantiam_fw-la he_o do_v know_v that_o intemperancy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o distemperature_n he_o remember_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o esau_n lose_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n daniel_n therefore_o and_o the_o rest_n abstain_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o delicate_a meat_n pintus_fw-la 4._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n shall_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o religion_n geneven_n ne_fw-la inescaretur_fw-la talibus_fw-la illecebris_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n he_o therefore_o shun_v the_o occasion_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n though_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v defile_v daniel_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15._o 11._o yet_o four_o way_n daniel_n shall_v have_v defile_v himself_o and_o other_o 1._o he_o have_v offend_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n transgress_v 2._o the_o profane_a shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n in_o put_v before_o they_o a_o stumble_a block_n they_o may_v have_v discourage_v they_o from_o embrace_v their_o religion_n in_o see_v they_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n 3._o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v defile_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o disobey_v the_o law_n 4._o god_n they_o shall_v have_v contemn_v in_o neglect_v his_o law_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v pollute_v he_o as_o in_o another_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pollute_v god_n for_o offer_v unclean_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n malach._n 1._o 7._o polan_n quest._n 32._o whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n it_o be_v like_o that_o daniel_n afterward_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o king_n provision_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n about_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n cap._n 2._o 49._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o he_o do_v live_v at_o the_o king_n diet_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a estimation_n with_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n meat_n calvin_n the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n abstain_v now_o and_o not_o afterward_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o daniel_n principio_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la à _fw-la lautitijs_fw-la aulae_fw-la ne_fw-la inescaretur_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n abstain_v from_o the_o delicate_n of_o the_o court_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entangle_v cal._n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a fear_n when_o daniel_n be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o also_o pellicâ—iam_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la periculum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la vinum_fw-la bibisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o must_v be_v admit_v ceremonialia_fw-la cedere_fw-la magnae_fw-la necessitati_fw-la that_o the_o ceremoniall_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n do_v sometime_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v famish_v but_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o meat_n have_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v then_o in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n to_o deny_v their_o faith_n osian_a daniel_n may_v then_o in_o his_o captivity_n upon_o such_o necessity_n eat_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
absque_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o order_n 3._o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n sustain_v no_o damage_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o waste_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la sustineret_fw-la molestiam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o that_o be_v as_o though_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o have_v care_n of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o king_n of_o so_o many_o province_n can_v be_v without_o care_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o quest._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 1._o though_o it_o ordinary_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n because_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o incline_v unto_o such_o and_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o such_o officer_n will_v be_v great_a towards_o their_o country_n yet_o in_o two_o case_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v better_a to_o appoint_v a_o stranger_n 1._o when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 2._o where_o country_n be_v subdue_v by_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n lest_o they_o may_v rebel_v this_o be_v the_o roman_a policy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o citizen_n proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n over_o their_o province_n and_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n it_o be_v sometime_o enact_v here_o in_o england_n that_o no_o irish_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n lest_o such_o be_v then_o popish_o affect_v may_v have_v be_v instrument_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o move_v they_o unto_o rebellion_n 2._o likewise_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n where_o many_o may_v be_v find_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prefer_v one_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a man_n before_o many_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o pharaoh_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n unto_o joseph_n and_o here_o darius_n unto_o daniel_n polan_n 7._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o two_o condition_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o ambitious_o seek_v this_o place_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 2._o he_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o joseph_n do_v likewise_o in_o egypt_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n account_n and_o to_o be_v as_o chief_a treasurer_n under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o must_v have_v care_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o lay_v hard_a imposition_n upon_o they_o as_o haman_n by_o oppress_v the_o jew_n promise_v to_o bring_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n esth._n 3._o 9_o 8._o quest._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n here_o use_v they_o find_v no_o occasion_n blame_n nor_o fault_n the_o first_o word_n be_v ghillah_o which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o shalâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o shachitha_v which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o polychrâ—nius_n understand_v of_o capital_a offence_n the_o second_o of_o fault_n not_o capital_a the_o three_o of_o corruption_n in_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o misgovernment_n oecolamp_n lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o deed_n not_o any_o occasion_n or_o suspicion_n in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o least_o sign_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v they_o seek_v occasion_n ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la read_v ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n give_v three_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o king_n side_n from_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o accuse_v he_o that_o ambiret_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o go_v as_o we_o say_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o or_o they_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o matter_n concern_v the_o queen_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n side_n as_o though_o daniel_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o but_o all_o these_o gloase_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n malcutha_fw-mi not_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o quest._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o governor_n wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n ambitious_a humour_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n will_v obscure_v he_o as_o xenophon_n write_v that_o cyaxares_n which_o be_v this_o darius_n will_v say_v with_o tear_n that_o cyrus_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o this_o decree_n will_v content_v the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o 30._o day_n but_o himself_o but_o they_o beside_o pretend_v the_o king_n profit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o this_o decree_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v late_o subdue_v calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v darius_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o gryslerus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n who_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n cause_v a_o cap_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n thereunto_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o the_o king_n they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o daniel_n 2._o now_o how_o unjust_a this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o herein_o they_o first_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o power_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v invocate_v 452._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o it_o unto_o a_o nortall_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v for_o 30._o day_n for_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n contemn_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o compass_v their_o own_o desire_n polan_n 3._o they_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n not_o perceive_v their_o malice_n give_v consent_n joseph_n and_o so_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n most_o favour_v be_v entrap_v 4._o they_o limit_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—pertebat_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v 30._o day_n 5._o beside_o they_o urge_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a quid_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la pratexitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o pretend_v such_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a â—e_n toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la parere_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n command_v it_o 6._o beside_o in_o bar_v all_o man_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o any_o save_o the_o king_n they_o do_v wrong_v unto_o cyrus_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o benefit_n darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n jun._n in_o comment_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a decree_n under_o pain_n
governor_n be_v the_o tooth_n rather_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o pray_v between_o the_o tooth_n 3._o hierome_n understand_v the_o three_o kingdom_n persia_n media_n and_o babylon_n hippolytus_n the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o babylonian_n 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o bullinger_n think_v not_o good_a to_o define_v any_o certain_a number_n by_o these_o three_o rib_n but_o by_o three_o rib_n understand_v plures_fw-la many_o for_o so_o they_o subdue_v not_o one_o kingdom_n but_o many_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n arise_v and_o decoure_v much_o flesh_n 5._o oecolampadius_n place_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rib_n carnibus_fw-la devoratis_fw-la arrodebat_fw-la ossa_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v devour_v he_o gnaw_v the_o bone_n not_o one_o only_o but_o three_o together_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v unsatiable_a 6._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n by_o the_o three_o rib_n interprete_v ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v devour_v on_o every_o side_n because_o three_o way_n only_o a_o beast_n use_v to_o gnaw_v bone_n before_o and_o on_o each_o side_n 7._o but_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o three_o bone_n tres_fw-fr part_n orbis_fw-la habitabilis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v extend_v and_o so_o theodoret_n expound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n likewise_o polanus_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a kingdom_n persia_n media_n and_o chaldea_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o although_o cyrus_n subdue_v many_o country_n beside_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o three_o sweet_a bone_n which_o he_o have_v first_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o devour_v and_o destroy_v much_o flesh_n beside_o quest._n 16._o who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o 1._o herome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o other_o as_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gloss_n ordinar_n hug._n card._n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o assuerus_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o haman_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v attempt_v only_o by_o haman_n not_o effect_v can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o show_n that_o as_o this_o beast_n have_v already_o a_o pray_v in_o his_o tooth_n so_o he_o shall_v devour_v more_o 2._o pererius_n think_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o cyrus_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o his_o end_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o queen_n thomyris_n and_o 200._o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n slay_v she_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o man_n blood_n utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n of_o he_o bibe_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la â—itivisti_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisti_fw-la drink_v thy_o fill_n of_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v for_o and_o waste_v thereof_o insatiable_a ex_fw-la justin._n but_o see_v this_o vision_n contain_v a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o apply_v unto_o one_o 3._o calvin_n thus_o expound_v they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n 4._o bullinger_n say_v caelitus_fw-la iussio_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o this_o commandment_n come_v from_o god_n they_o be_v iussi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la bid_v of_o god_n the_o persian_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n who_o though_o not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o cruelty_n yet_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pap._n mandatum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v he_o from_o god_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n jun._n annotat_fw-la 5._o as_o both_o these_o last_o sense_n may_v be_v receive_v so_o yet_o further_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v as_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n and_o the_o hyrcanian_n together_o with_o gobryas_n a_o governor_n of_o assyria_n do_v stir_v up_o cyrus_n against_o the_o babylonian_n xenophon_n lib._n 4._o mardonius_n likewise_o persuade_v xerxes_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o war_n against_o grecia_n but_o artabanus_n dissuade_v he_o in_o which_o war_n as_o orosiuâ—_n write_v be_v consume_v in_o three_o battle_n and_o in_o three_o year_n 17._o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o this_o monarchy_n through_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o they_o arise_z and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6._o so_o then_o all_o these_o concur_v together_o in_o set_v up_o this_o monarchy_n god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o chief_a minister_n and_o then_o other_o instigator_n and_o setter_n on_o as_o the_o instrument_n like_v as_o the_o chaldean_n provoke_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o cast_v the_o three_o hebrew_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o persian_a governor_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n cap._n 6._o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 1._o hierom_n who_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n follow_v reckon_v up_o 14._o king_n of_o persia._n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n 3._o the_o magi._n 4._o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v 5._o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n 6._o artabanus_n 7._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 8._o xerxes_n a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n 9_o socdianus_fw-la 10._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 11._o artaxerxes_n memnon_n 12._o darius_n ochus_n 13._o arses_n 14._o darius_n the_o last_o who_o alexander_n overcome_v 2._o some_o do_v number_n eleven_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o assuerus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n 3._o darius_n assyrius_n 4._o artaxerxes_n pius_fw-la 5._o xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o grecia_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longimanous_a 7._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8._o artaxerxes_n memor_n 9_o ochus_n 10._o arse_n or_o arsanes_n 11._o darius_n codomaâ—â—us_a who_o alexander_n subdue_v h._n b._n in_o the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n follow_v beroaldus_n 3._o some_o account_v not_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o pappus_n name_v all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v omit_v arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a number_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o junius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n table_n follow_v who_o number_n 10._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n beside_o smerdes_n the_o magician_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o with_o they_o a_o eleven_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o his_o son_n cambyses_n 3._o then_o the_o magi._n 4._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n his_o son_n who_o invade_v grecia_n with_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o one_o hand_n be_v long_o than_o a_o other_o 7._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8._o artaxerxes_n memnon_n who_o commit_v horrible_a incest_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o darius_n ochus_n 9_o this_o ochus_n molest_v the_o jew_n bagoas_n his_o captain_n pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o bagoas_n 10._o then_o this_o bagoas_n set_v up_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n and_o slay_v he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n 11._o the_o last_o be_v darius_n codomannus_n who_o alexander_n vanquish_v but_o smerdes_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o number_n because_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o reign_v but_o 7._o month_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o artabanus_n must_v be_v fetch_v in_o and_o other_o usurper_n after_o xerxes_n and_o if_o smerde_n be_v admit_v xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o 5._o not_o the_o 4._o king_n as_o daniel_n make_v he_o c._n 11._o 2._o 18._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o pard_n or_o leopard_n whereunto_o in_o diverse_a respect_n alexander_n be_v compare_v 1._o the_o leopard_n be_v note_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o which_o go_v by_o the_o way_n as_o jeremie_n say_v c._n 5._o 6._o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o thence_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o alexander_n by_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n prevail_v much_o 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v
row_n of_o tooth_n above_o and_o below_o with_o lion_n foot_n and_o of_o bigness_n and_o hair_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n with_o man_n ear_n a_o scorpion_n tail_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o hart_n so_o wild_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v it_o covet_v man_n flesh_n most_o of_o all_o but_o both_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_v any_o particlar_a kind_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o those_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o no_o certain_a beast_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o description_n here_o make_v propter_fw-mi infinite_a be_fw-mi varietatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o part_n borrow_v of_o some_o beast_n one_o and_o of_o some_o a_o other_o it_o can_v be_v resemble_v to_o any_o certain_a kind_n jun._n annot_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o signification_n no_o beast_n can_v be_v name_v so_o cruel_a quod_fw-la posset_n naturam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la istius_fw-la bestiae_fw-la which_o can_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n calvin_n which_o can_v sufficient_o portrait_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n polan_n quest._n 20._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o three_o adjunct_n it_o be_v fearful_a terrible_a and_o strong_a 2._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o it_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 3._o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n it_o be_v unlike_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o horn_n the_o horn_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o general_a it_o have_v ten_o horn_n than_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o one_o horn_n which_o be_v express_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o smalenesse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o grow_v it_o come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v r._n ab._n ezra_n and_o r._n saadiah_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v after_o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v who_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v they_o will_v have_v this_o vision_n understand_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n more_o probable_a they_o join_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o comprehend_v they_o both_o under_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o ab._n ezra_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o devise_n they_o will_v prove_v christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o three_o empire_n contra._n 1._o herein_o the_o rabbin_n show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v alexander_n which_o be_v slender_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o two_o empire_n 2._o neither_o be_v alexander_n know_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o at_o time_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o mighty_a than_o diverse_a king_n 3._o this_o vision_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o he_o have_v 10._o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n nor_o what_o that_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o which_o three_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o 2._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n alone_o and_o that_o but_o unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v rise_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o whereas_o these_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n who_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v imitate_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_n have_v not_o practise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o proud_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o last_o beast_n show_v how_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o small_a beginning_n their_o subtlety_n and_o hypocrisy_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o two_o diverse_a governement_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o horn_n because_o they_o both_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o general_a cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n contra._n 1._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o 44._o and_o here_o also_o v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o his_o second_o comm_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o neither_o turk_n nor_o pope_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 3._o this_o horn_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beast_n signify_v but_o one_o monarch_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o other_o three_o before_o therefore_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o horn_n other_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o understand_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o that_o other_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n c._n 2._o see_v at_o large_a c._n 2._o quest_n 49._o 5._o see_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o exclude_v all_o that_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o pererius_n take_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a power_n consist_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o touch_v these_o three_o question_n 1._o their_o greatness_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o dominion_n consist_v which_o extend_v westward_o to_o spain_n southward_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o eastward_o to_o armenia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o appian_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o three_o monarchy_n have_v not_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o in_o their_o provision_n for_o war_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n 200._o thousand_o footman_n 40._o thousand_o horseman_n 300._o elephant_n for_o war_n 3000._o chariot_n amour_n in_o store_n for_o 300._o thousand_o 2000_o ship_n 1500._o galley_n
the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o conceive_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n 1._o some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 2._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o some_o of_o both_o join_v together_o 4._o some_o of_o antichrist_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n all_o these_o opinion_n shall_v now_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o melancthon_n and_o oâ—iander_n and_o of_o vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n to_o agree_v for_o as_o this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n so_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a beginning_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o craft_n cozenage_n and_o sorcery_n do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n for_o mahomet_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o he_o say_v his_o law_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n or_o christ_n melancthon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v how_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o their_o doctrine_n power_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n they_o spring_v up_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v and_o under_o the_o emperor_n before_o name_v 2._o for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o abolish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o power_n exceed_v all_o other_o monarchy_n they_o have_v under_o their_o empire_n the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n 4._o for_o their_o place_n they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mount_n caucasus_n as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n ezeck_n 39_o 2._o but_o pererius_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o because_o when_o mahomet_n do_v rise_v there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o remain_v whole_a under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o this_o horn_n shall_v afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n 3._o burgensis_n add_v further_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v nor_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o because_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o time_n that_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o so_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v encounter_v with_o other_o enemy_n equivalent_a unto_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o further_a may_v disproove_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o know_v people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o little_a horn_n then_o upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n many_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o horn_n may_v agree_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o here_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v r._n levi_n who_o sometime_o make_v the_o next_o after_o the_o ten_o caesar_n which_o be_v traiane_n to_o be_v this_o horn_n sometime_o constantine_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v commendable_a emperor_n traiane_n be_v renown_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o constantine_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a emperor_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v write_v of_o he_o 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v julius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o the_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o can_v be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o be_v augustus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o oecolampadius_n do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n apocal._n 13._o 11._o the_o one_o push_v in_o europe_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n so_o also_o pap._n but_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n expound_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v this_o horn_n 5._o some_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v among_o ten_o king_n hier._n lyran._n hugo_n who_o out_o of_o andrâ—as_n report_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a dream_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fancy_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o turk_n who_o in_o their_o koran_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o like_a antichrist_n to_o come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o commonwealth_n long_o since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o through_o the_o world_n disperse_v 6._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n show_v how_o from_o small_a beginning_n that_o sea_n do_v grow_v up_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a horn_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n partly_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o still_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o daniel_n describe_v here_o by_o this_o horn_n a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o vision_n although_o analogical_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_n may_v well_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o literal_o and_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v 7._o but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a and_o absurd_a who_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o little_a horn_n for_o so_o they_o say_v his_o beginning_n be_v small_a and_o base_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v in_o constantine_n he_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o change_v time_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n ex_fw-la paul_n burgensi_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o devise_v of_o the_o jew_n 1._o because_o this_o horn_n be_v little_a at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v little_a and_o small_a at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
church_n shall_v be_v always_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n and_o note_n 2._o for_o even_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o diuturnity_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o visible_a church_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o concur_v together_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o other_o four_o do_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperiour_n and_o do_v now_o crown_n and_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n burgensis_n and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la totâ—_n orbe_fw-la regnet_fw-la do_v reign_n rather_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contr._n this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a 1._o for_o the_o pope_n dominion_n meddle_v more_o with_o temporal_a then_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o make_v war_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o suspending_a excommunicate_v he_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n 3._o so_o in_o effect_n though_o under_o a_o other_o colour_n the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 13._o 12._o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o 9_o controv._n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v this_o 16._o use_v diverse_a evasion_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o contr._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o these_o ten_o king_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o they_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n 2._o their_o kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v v_o 11._o 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contr._n this_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n v_o 25._o which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o horn_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v erect_v v_o 11._o 3._o this_o horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v who_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n contr._n it_o arise_v among_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o jew_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n show_v v_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v then_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o fraud_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n which_o he_o take_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n contr._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 8._o that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n 6._o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v subdue_v also_o the_o other_o seven_o after_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o three_o contra._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o 7._o a_o other_o of_o bellarmine_n position_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 25._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o only_o let_v while_o it_o stand_v the_o manifest_v and_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o long_o since_o dissolve_v antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n the_o bed_n must_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a v_o 1._o there_o be_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o servant_n upon_o their_o bed_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o unclean_a pollution_n as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o adulterous_a fornicator_n and_o wanton_a person_n we_o shall_v with_o david_n water_n our_o couch_n with_o tear_n there_o meditate_v upon_o god_n not_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o observ._n the_o conscience_n must_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o watch_v over_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n and_o record_n in_o man_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n prov._n 20._o 27._o that_o be_v man_n conscience_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n lantern_n whereby_o he_o search_v our_o secret_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o write_v in_o these_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v us._n 3._o observ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o our_o instruction_n v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n to_o understand_v this_o dream_n go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o so_o now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o access_n unto_o angel_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o ananias_n for_o further_a direction_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o daniel_n be_v so_o perplex_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o in_o vision_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n like_v as_o pack_n and_o fardel_n of_o ware_n be_v not_o open_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fair_a or_o market_n than_o the_o thing_n hide_v before_o be_v open_o show_v so_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o ware_n they_o lie_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v disclose_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o v_o 15._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thence_o to_o
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
be_v thereatn_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v jerem._n 36._o 30._o 4._o doctr._n that_o angel_n have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n how_o long_o this_o vision_n shall_v endure_v therein_o it_o appear_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o here_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n further_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 10._o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o doctr._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o afterward_o v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n faith_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o v_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 15._o antiochus_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o adversity_n than_o lift_v up_o by_o prosperity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o 33._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n 2._o controv_n qu._n 3._o note_v 15._o 2._o controv._n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o maffe_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v protestant_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o have_v banish_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o mass_n contra._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9_o 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o and_o v_o 28._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 13._o 12._o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n be_v they_o which_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v institute_v a_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o mass_n pap_n 3._o controv._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n here_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n yet_o therefore_o depend_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n approbation_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n polan_n indeed_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v induce_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o may_v make_v a_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o 4._o controv._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n although_o historical_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o property_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o antiochus_n and_o so_o gregor_n in_o 40._o c._n job_n and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v in_o diverse_a point_n make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v he_o 1._o before_o antiochus_n rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o paganism_n and_o this_o be_v touch_v v_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o their_o rebellion_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o so_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o jew_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o gentile_a custom_n 1._o macchab._n 14._o 15._o so_o before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interprete_v lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o primasius_n chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la inverecundus_fw-la unshamefast_a to_o every_o evil_a work_n lyran._n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o his_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n antiochus_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o other_o as_o of_o menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o phocas_n that_o kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n first_o grant_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n have_v wage_v battle_n for_o the_o pope_n 4._o v._n 23._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n whereby_o be_v understand_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v callidissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la shall_v be_v most_o crafty_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o deceitful_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o have_v also_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 5._o antiochus_n shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o more_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 6._o antiochus_n be_v prophesy_v to_o wax_v great_a
olympiad_n bull_v perer._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n here_o cyril_n hycrosol_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o affirm_v catech_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n which_o be_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v above_o 60._o year_n old_a 66._o quest._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o we_o will_v come_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n computation_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n other_o way_n they_o have_v to_o reckon_v by_o but_o these_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o pererius_n count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 4022._o year_n which_o sum_n he_o thus_o collect_v by_o parcel_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v year_n a_o 1656._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v gen._n 5._o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o reckon_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n count_v 30._o year_n for_o cainan_n 322._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o promise_n 75._o gen._n 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 430._o gal._n 3._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 480._o 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o then_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n 283._o and_o from_o the_o 1._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v 776._o year_n all_o these_o sum_n lay_v together_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o sum_v to_o 4022._o year_n in_o all_o but_o pererius_n diverse_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o reckon_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o second_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o commit_v two_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o he_o count_v 30._o year_n for_o caynan_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o and_o beside_o he_o reckon_v but_o 292._o year_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v 205._o so_o that_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n be_v 352._o year_n he_o then_o with_o forge_a cainans_n 30._o make_v but_o 322._o year_n want_v yet_o 30._o more_o of_o the_o just_a reckon_n 3._o further_o he_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o begin_v 23._o year_n before_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n here_o than_o he_o come_v 23._o year_n too_o late_o 4._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sum_n of_o 776._o he_o overreach_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o from_o ahaz_n 8._o year_n to_o the_o 11._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v be_v but_o a_o 134._o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 490._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 33._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v but_o 661._o 2._o let_v we_o then_o further_o see_v how_o these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sum_v the_o chronology_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n count_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n incarnation_n 4017._o year_n which_o they_o gather_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n depart_v from_o chalde_n 423._o from_o abraham_n depart_v thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 430._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 480._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o then_o to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n 143._o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 478_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 4051._o from_o whence_o 33._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v diduct_v there_o will_v remain_v 4017._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o account_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o they_o count_v from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o 1._o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o zedekiah_n by_o junius_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o 412._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o some_o other_o not_o above_o 430._o oecolampad_n h._n br._n consent_n 2._o they_o count_v form_v the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 621._o year_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n first_o 59_o which_o with_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o jeconias_n captivity_n make_v up_o the_o 70._o year_n and_o 490._o which_o put_v together_o make_v 549._o so_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sum_n almost_o 90._o year_n but_o they_o differ_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o true_a computation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a bâ—â—le_n which_o do_v reckon_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5199._o year_n which_o sum_n they_o do_v gather_v by_o these_o particular_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v 3689._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 1510._o which_o make_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o 5199._o wherein_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 2500._o and_o odd_a year_n which_o be_v count_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n be_v 2368._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n birth_n 60._o year_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v all_o make_v but_o 2508._o year_n which_o sum_n want_v of_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 3689._o a_o 1181._o year_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o other_o account_n make_v by_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o junius_n have_v sum_v they_o thus_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2368._o year_n exodus_fw-la 142_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n 40_o joshuah_n 17_o judge_n 299_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n 80_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 40_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n 118_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n 294_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 1_o 59_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 106_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 490_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o year_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o 4053._o from_o which_o sum_n if_o 73._o year_n be_v diduct_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o to_o his_o passion_n and_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v remain_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3980._o year_n in_o which_o sum_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n end_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v cast_v to_o 3398._o there_o want_v just_a 22._o year_n for_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a be_v this_o junius_n give_v but_o unto_o amaziah_n 17._o year_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o vzziah_n or_o azariah_n 52._o for_o he_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o story_n say_v that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n the_o last_o 12._o he_o spend_v in_o a_o private_a life_n and_o so_o those_o year_n be_v count_v to_o his_o son_n reign_n thus_o jun._n annot_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o &_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v
mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v only_o in_o his_o humanity_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o anoint_v be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n anoint_v but_o by_o this_o anoint_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o ministry_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o ministerial_a part_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o fast_o to_o preach_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v christ_n execute_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o christ_n than_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n so_o bernard_n well_o say_v singula_fw-la illius_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sive_fw-la illam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pertinere_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la miseria_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o his_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n must_v be_v refer_v his_o abase_v and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n sapient_a see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 5._o err_v 29._o 14._o controv._n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n then_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o then_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a external_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v deny_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o need_v no_o iteration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v void_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 14._o there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n but_o only_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o that_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n oecolampad_n 15._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o jew_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o the_o holy_a ointment_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n come_v it_o be_v now_o cease_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_a of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o together_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o they_o but_o daniel_n week_n be_v long_o since_o end_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 3._o when_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v determine_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o legal_a and_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o bless_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hagg._n 2._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 7_o 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o netion_n shall_v come_v and_o for_o the_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o we_o have_v thereceive_v opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o r._n moses_n of_o tyrol_n and_o bioces_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n partly_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o throw_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o their_o book_n call_v bereshith_n rabath_n there_o be_v this_o parable_n how_o a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n hear_v one_o of_o his_o ox_n low_a he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o hear_v the_o other_o low_o also_o he_o bid_v he_o unyoke_v again_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v r._n aaron_n tell_v the_o same_o parable_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o arabian_a see_v the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o josephus_n l._n 7._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 12._o write_v that_o therewas_fw-mi a_o prophecy_n find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o in_o flatter_a wise_a interpret_v of_o vespaesian_n there_o be_v a_o other_o prophesy_v bruit_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o doctor_n hillel_v scholar_n shall_v never_o fail_v till_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o young_a of_o they_o be_v r._n jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o zacheus_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o little_a before_o a_o certain_a gate_n open_v itself_o which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 12._o where_o at_o r._n jochanan_n be_v amaze_v remember_v that_o place_n zachar._n 11._o 1._o open_v thy_o gate_n o_o lebanon_n and_o let_v fire_n consume_v thy_o cedar_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n hereof_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o common_a receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o diverse_a take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o one_o theudas_n a_o juggler_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n and_o when_o felix_n be_v governor_n a_o other_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v down_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o r._n samnel_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o r._n isaak_n above_o 600._o year_n since_o who_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v convince_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v which_o testimony_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a since_o as_o dyont_n carthusian_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n videtur_fw-la domine_fw-la there_n danielis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la nono_fw-la capite_fw-la iam_fw-la completa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v
by_o force_n as_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n oecolamp_n 3._o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o rapacitie_n covetousness_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v egypt_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n thereof_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o before_o he_o v_o 24._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o time_n past_o poll_a and_o peel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n ten_o peter-pence_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 4._o antiochus_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o dissimulation_n dissimulation_n that_o he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n even_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n v_o 27._o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o deep_a dissimulation_n practise_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n practise_v with_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n faith_n v_o 30._o by_o their_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n runagate_n from_o their_o country_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a treason_n which_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v intelligence_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n v_o 30._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n what_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v thereupon_o controv._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 3._o 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n praefat_fw-la and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v lactantius_n who_o faith_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n also_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v dispositionem_fw-la adregnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n than_o any_o other_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o apostasy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o a_o departure_n either_o of_o a_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o of_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o captain_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n call_v apostasy_n when_o one_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o apostasy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o act._n 21._o 11._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v or_o play_v the_o apostate_n from_o moses_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o for_o together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o thus_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n justin._n martyr_n call_v antichrist_n defectionis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o shall_v be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la quasi_fw-la apostata_fw-la as_o a_o apostata_fw-la without_o law_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o expound_v primasius_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n 4._o thus_o also_o thomas_n in_o explanation_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n expound_v and_o the_o rhemist_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 2._o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disclose_v he_o shall_v then_o come_v together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v apostate_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v enosh_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o they_o be_v depart_v first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o roman_a sectary_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n in_o stead_n thereof_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 13._o controv._n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 6._o as_o antiochus_n use_v the_o arm_n and_o army_n of_o his_o captain_n to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n butchery_n so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n marcellinus_n the_o historian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n write_v of_o the_o dissension_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o such_o part_n take_v that_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o seruinus_n there_o be_v find_v a_o 137._o dead_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o vainglorious_a sea_n now_o gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildebrand_n as_o witness_v benno_n a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o sea_n do_v move_v and_o make_v great_a war_n to_o uphold_v his_o papal_a dignity_n so_o do_v paschal_n 2._o innocentius_n 3_o gregory_n 9_o fill_v all_o germany_n france_n italy_n spain_n with_o war_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n maintain_v their_o faction_n and_o quarrel_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o kill_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n that_o murderer_n rodolphus_n that_o disloyal_a duke_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n henry_n 5._o that_o disobedient_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o a_o row_n henry_n the_o 2._o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o captain_n and_o general_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o secret_a practise_v of_o nicolaus_n 3._o all_o the_o french_a in_o one_o day_n be_v kill_v through_o out_o sicilia_n matchiavil_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o vrbane_n the_o 6._o be_v joanna_n queen_n of_o naples_n slay_v before_o the_o altar_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 25._o julius_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o warrior_n himself_o and_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v sixtus_n the_o 4_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o war_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v author_n of_o the_o german_a war_n polan_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o secular_a arm_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n
it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v buy_v some_o dignity_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o latomus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n against_o luther_n before_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o be_v send_v out_o with_o hiss_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o utter_v diverse_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o reader_n chair_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v by_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n say_v he_o be_v damn_v friar_n cherubin_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o berne_n and_o geneve_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n bewray_v his_o madness_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o have_v keeper_n appoint_v he_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o strive_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o make_v their_o terrene_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n he_o must_v reward_v they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v 4._o and_o these_o great_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o bestow_v he_o have_v rather_o get_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n then_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n ann_n 1598._o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o ex_fw-la polan_n 27._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 1._o as_o antiochus_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n so_o the_o pope_n usurp_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o title_n ambition_n but_o with_o pretence_n and_o fogery_n as_o by_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o occidental_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o these_o west_n part_n who_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v in_o time_n past_o his_o vassal_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n boniface_n the_o 8._o decree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extrav_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a c._n 7._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ._n but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n ammonite_n moabite_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v v_o 41._o so_o antichrist_n cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o superstition_n and_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o he_o spare_v and_o favour_v 3._o as_o antiochus_n hunt_v after_o nothing_o else_o antichrist_n but_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o treasurer_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n gape_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n rake_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sell_v man_n sin_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n release_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n dispense_v almost_o with_o any_o thing_n for_o money_n he_o impose_v tax_n ten_o mulct_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o mulct_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o gregor_n the_o 9_o buy_v his_o absolution_n for_o a_o 100_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o witness_v onuphryus_n and_o guicciardin_n alexander_n the_o 6._o appoint_v certain_a rich_a cardinal_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v seize_v upon_o their_o riches_n onuphryus_n in_o alexand._n 6._o the_o pope_n exact_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o usurer_n john_n the_o 22._o jest_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25._o million_o of_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o treasury_n boniface_n the_o 9_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o province_n a_o 100_o thousand_o florence_n piece_n by_o his_o indulgence_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n have_v out_o of_o france_n 946._o thousand_o mark_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n a_o most_o famous_a strumpet_n guicciard_n lib._n 13._o ex_fw-la polan_n therefore_o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la thus_o well_o resemble_v the_o pope-apostolike_a sea_n camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mari_fw-fr assimilatur_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la omne_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exundat_fw-la the_o apostolical_a chamber_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o never_o overflow_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v etc._n etc._n union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o 28._o controv._n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o like_a as_o antiochus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o captain_n faithful_a how_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v in_o judea_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n think_v to_o destroy_v many_o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n as_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o adrian_n the_o 6._o send_v out_o their_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n paulus_n the_o 3._o thus_o bestir_v himself_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n disinherit_v his_o child_n of_o the_o crown_n release_v his_o noble_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n make_v void_a all_o league_n confirm_v with_o foreign_a king_n and_o state_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n proceed_v pius_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n release_n her_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o continue_v in_o her_o obedience_n the_o like_a also_o do_v sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o pursue_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n depose_v they_o by_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n free_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o disinherit_n they_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 29._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o judea_n be_v situate_a v_o 45._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a between_o two_o sea_n the_o sea_n call_v tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o material_a temple_n but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o with_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o polan_n and_o the_o pope_n palace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v remove_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o from_o rome_n to_o avenion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v 74._o year_n osiander_n
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
of_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v unto_o antiochus_n argum._n 2._o an_o other_o note_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n the_o word_n chemedath_v here_o signify_v the_o lawful_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o matrimony_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o not_o give_v it_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o this_o fit_o ageeth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o although_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o profanation_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v and_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v 2_o way_n be_v give_v unto_o unnatural_a lust_n to_o that_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o to_o other_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a concupiscence_n as_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n p._n 196._o 197._o 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v who_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n who_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o as_o appear_v 2._o machab._n 9_o what_o though_o he_o may_v be_v unkind_a unto_o his_o wife_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v special_o touch_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n graser_n p._n 200._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v typical_o and_o analogical_o be_v fit_o urge_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o allow_v his_o clergy_n rather_o to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_o marry_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v before_o c._n 11._o controv_n 22._o 2._o but_o proper_o antiochus_n be_v here_o decipher_v who_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o so_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v also_o no_o doubt_n a_o unclean_a person_n of_o life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vagrant_a wander_a and_o inordinate_a lust_n see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 11._o quest_n 45._o argum._n 3._o 1._o the_o next_o note_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n which_o graserus_n thus_o expound_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o power_n or_o majesty_n in_o earth_n and_o this_o word_n eloah_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o as_o before_o the_o prophet_n show_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o oeconomical_a estate_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o civil_a state_n not_o regard_v they_o or_o give_v they_o due_a reverence_n he_o shall_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o government_n but_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a reckon_n or_o account_n thereof_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v both_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n and_o according_o they_o have_v make_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v their_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n this_o great_a power_n augustine_n de_fw-fr ancona_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v papa_n habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la regalem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la quia_fw-la cosecratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v all_o regal_a imperial_a and_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o antiochus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depress_v and_o despise_v magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o a_o message_n from_o rome_n terrify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o give_v way_n yea_o and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n resist_v he_o graser_n p._n 205._o ans._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v despiteful_o and_o disdainful_o use_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o do_v manifest_o detect_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o s._n judes_n description_n v_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o yet_o hereby_o be_v it_o not_o evict_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o though_o elohim_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n yet_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v seldom_o find_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o be_v better_a interpret_v god_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o antiochus_n care_v for_o no_o god_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o flood_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2._o macchab._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o who_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o prophetical_a description_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o common_a and_o vile_a person_n as_o be_v touch_v 1._o macch._n 1._o 27._o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o exercise_n wherein_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v set_v four_o in_o the_o 38._o v._n which_o graserus_n contend_v by_o diverse_a reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v as_o graserus_n interprete_v basilicarum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o temple_n for_o so_o before_o v_o 31._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v mahoz_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o ezceh_n 24._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v from_o they_o their_o strength_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o they_o consecrate_v unto_o several_a saint_n as_o several_a god_n make_v vow_n unto_o a_o saint_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n they_o hollow_a church_n consecrate_v altar_n as_o tie_v the_o divine_a worship_n unto_o such_o place_n whereas_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o worship_n free_a for_o all_o place_n not_o limit_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n but_o every_o where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n graser_n p._n 317._o to_o 319._o and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o in_o christ_n place_n and_o stead_v their_o temple_n god_n and_o that_o strange_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o they_o say_v tend_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o abominable_a idol_n which_o antiochus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n tend_v also_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 239._o 3._o graserus_n after_o this_o enter_v to_o confute_v junius_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n who_o thus_o read_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v be_v shall_v honour_v i_o say_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n against_o which_o interpretation_n graserus_n produce_v these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v call_v eelohe_o mauzzim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n or_o munition_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n but_o either_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n or_o refuge_n or_o for_o my_o refuge_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o deprecation_n make_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o translate_v leeloah_n god_n why_o then_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n shall_v it_o be_v interpret_v as_o for_o the_o god_n if_o the_o the_o word_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o honour_n usual_o admit_v not_o this_o construction_n with_o the_o preposition_n lame_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o no_o usual_a but_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o yet_o as_o graserus_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n grammar_n this_o preposition_n be_v often_o set_v before_o such_o word_n as_o be_v govern_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v study_n desire_n attribute_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o conjunction_n van_fw-mi veleeloah_o
practise_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o church_n monastery_n abbey_n so_o many_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v sound_v upon_o this_o idol_n p._n 272_o 273._o and_o those_o who_o he_o find_v pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o idol_n he_o advance_v he_o make_v they_o cardinal_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n magnify_v his_o clergy_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o some_o country_n beyond_o the_o alps_n the_o clergy_n take_v up_o the_o three_o part_n in_o some_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n p._n 280._o 2._o but_o of_o antiochus_n graserus_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o utter_v how_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o strange_a god_n in_o the_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n and_o favour_v those_o which_o receive_v his_o idol_n and_o play_v the_o apostate_n but_o the_o faithful_a he_o persecute_v for_o antiochus_n persecution_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o obscure_a term_n have_v speak_v thereof_o magnam_fw-la prophetia_fw-la suae_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la facturus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n pag._n 282._o answ._n 1._o we_o answer_v here_o as_o before_o that_o typical_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o antichrist_n as_o be_v also_o show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o but_o the_o historical_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n who_o fence_v his_o new_a idol_n with_o strong_a hold_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 35._o 36._o and_o have_v be_v further_o declare_v cap._n 11._o quest_n 47._o 2._o graserus_n read_v not_o right_a for_o he_o both_o leave_v the_o preposition_n lame_v untranslate_v read_v he_o shall_v make_v munition_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v lemibtzere_o for_o muniton_n and_o beside_o he_o add_v god_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o basilike_n which_o first_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n he_o just_o mislike_v junius_n translation_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v shall_v make_v his_o strange_a idol_n the_o protector_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o munition_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n mauzzim_n as_o have_v be_v show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 46._o 9_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o junius_n fail_v one_o way_n so_o graserus_n miss_v another_o way_n in_o his_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v for_o strong_a hold_v place_n of_o munition_n so_o antiochus_n cause_v the_o tower_n of_o silo_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o set_v garrison_n there_o to_o annoy_v those_o which_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o and_o though_o antiochus_n persecution_n be_v notorious_o evident_a after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o be_v prophetical_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o prophecy_n to_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o obscure_o that_o both_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n and_o yet_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v search_v for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o argum._n 2._o whereas_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o 1._o this_o be_v evident_o fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o give_v dominon_n and_o authority_n unto_o his_o follower_n and_o favourite_n create_v they_o cardinal_n prelate_n abbot_n make_v they_o prince_n county_n baron_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o seignory_n 2._o but_o to_o antiochus_n it_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o new_a title_n of_o dignity_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v honour_n upon_o those_o which_o favour_v his_o wicked_a proceed_n that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n usual_o do_v so_o graser_n p._n 286._o 287._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v wage_v his_o pharisaical_a claweback_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o maintain_v his_o crown_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v uphold_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o herein_o antichrist_n be_v typical_o describe_v under_o antiochus_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o antiochus_n who_o give_v honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o namely_o the_o priesthood_n to_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n which_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o further_v his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a attempt_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 3._o what_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n to_o reward_v their_o favourite_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o never_o attempt_v before_o that_o one_o shall_v by_o gift_n and_o reward_n pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n as_o antiochus_n do_v see_v further_o c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n argum._n 3._o further_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n as_o with_o a_o cord_n or_o line_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o exchange_v 1._o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v yea_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o spaniard_n he_o have_v also_o subdue_v the_o indian_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o alexander_n the_o 6._o draw_v a_o line_n in_o the_o terrene_a globe_n from_o pole_n to_o pole_n make_v this_o division_n between_o the_o castilian_n and_o portugal_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o the_o part_n on_o the_o east_n which_o division_n a_o certain_a castilian_a object_v unto_o a_o certain_a petty_a king_n of_o america_n who_o answer_v sibi_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la vicarium_fw-la videri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o seem_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o give_v unto_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o himself_o p._n 290._o 291._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n distribute_v his_o honour_n and_o preferrement_n for_o nothing_o but_o conditional_o and_o upon_o a_o composition_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v any_o dignity_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n and_o other_o papal_a privilege_n and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o oath_n which_o every_o popish_a bishop_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n ego_fw-la n._n electus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la n._n etc._n etc._n i_o such_o a_o one_o be_v elect_a bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n pope_n from_o this_o hour_n as_o before_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n consent_n or_o fact_n that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v or_o violent_a hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o under_o any_o pretend_a colour_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v credit_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n witting_o to_o their_o hurt_n i_o shall_v not_o open_v to_o any_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o regâ—lities_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o return_v i_o will_v honourable_o entreat_v and_o help_v he_o with_o necessary_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v neither_o will_v i_o be_v of_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n where_o any_o sinister_a thing_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o person_n right_n honour_n state_n power_n be_v attempt_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n pope_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o notice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n the_o apostolic_a
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
away_o 5._o contr_n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o contr_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v they_o die_v again_o 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o justify_v other_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o minister_n only_o of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n 11._o contr_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 12._o contr_n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v procue_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v a_o 134._o the_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n be_v not_o sum_v as_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n nor_o of_o such_o special_a note_n this_o commentary_n be_v finish_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n upon_o the_o 31._o of_o decemb._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n the_o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 3._o 1._o read_v jaddua_n 3._o 4._o read_v be_v about_o a_o 160._o year_n 3._o 41._o read_v other_o for_o either_o 7._o 27._o prophetalem_fw-la 12._o 9_o koph_n 12._o 11._o read_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o into_o etc._n etc._n 13._o 8._o read_v it_o be_v not_o a_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n read_v tyrus_n 24._o 32._o dipnosophist_n 24._o 37._o ghebed_n for_o ghebat_fw-la 41._o 44._o the_o house_n of_o he_o 43._o 34._o read_v you_o will_v 64._o 37._o read_v 3._o hundred_o thousand_o 77._o 17._o read_v gird_v thou_o 81._o 4._o read_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la for_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 88_o 9_o read_v infer_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 90._o 18._o read_v in_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o accusation_n 91._o 49._o read_v deliver_v we_o or_o not_o v._o 94._o 26._o read_v overtop_v 98._o 57_o they_o for_o those_o 113._o 6._o read_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v 118._o 18._o read_v deliberate_a 124._o 5._o read_v not_o so_o much_o in_o 131._o 31._o read_v nimrod_n 140._o 55._o pint._n 143._o 39_o read_v define_v for_o defend_v 145._o 18._o read_v if_o for_o and_o if_o 150._o 54._o read_v obscene_a for_o obscure_v 181._o 45._o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n the_o law_n 184._o 22._o read_v incredible_a 184._o 31._o read_v coniunctum_fw-la 198._o 36._o read_v their_o 210._o 30._o at_o that_o time_n 210._o 57_o read_v hear_v of_o 237._o 9_o read_v ground_v 252._o 14._o read_v they_o be_v 252._o 23._o read_v virgin_n 323._o 24._o read_v 70._o for_o 72._o 373._o 4._o daniel_n 384._o 24._o phrase_n 397._o 43._o read_v angel_n 401._o 26._o abridge_v 423._o 25._o for_o both_o by_o read_z by_z 429._o 41._o r._n leeloah_o 42._o read_v it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v 434._o 2d_o this_o be_v for_o that_o be_v 448._o 3._o exarch_n 451._o 39_o pontisicem_fw-la 456._o 26._o for_o nay_o rather_o that_o read_v that_o 459._o 17._o read_v buy_v 460._o 25._o forgery_n 472._o 35._o read_v prophetical_a 486._o 30._o aretas_n 491._o 4._o for_o whence_o read_v hence_o 509._o 29._o for_o money_n add_v this_o follow_v unto_o pag_n 87._o line_n 36._o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o further_a may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 1._o out_o of_o cyril_n that_o corporale_fw-la augmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o body_n and_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n humanitatis_fw-la mensurae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ageeth_n unto_o his_o humane_a condition_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o increase_v not_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v no_o increase_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n they_o be_v either_o habitual_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a first_o union_n or_o experimental_a the_o first_o increase_v not_o but_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n as_o afterward_o for_o christ_n soul_n come_v not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o tabula_fw-la abrasa_fw-la a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o these_o infuse_v and_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o show_v themselves_o till_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v make_v fit_a thereunto_o as_o at_o 12._o year_n he_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n these_o grace_n increase_v only_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la declarationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o cyril_n say_v voluit_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulatim_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 4._o yet_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n increase_v in_o christ_n as_o ambrose_n well_o determine_v sapientia_fw-la sensu_fw-la proficit_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sensus_fw-la igitur_fw-la proficiebat_fw-la humanus_fw-la wisdom_n increase_v by_o sense_n for_o wisdom_n come_v by_o the_o sense_n his_o humane_a sense_n increase_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o experimental_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v tum_o de_fw-la num_fw-la beatas_fw-la fore_fw-la respub_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la eas_fw-la regerent_fw-la philosophi_fw-la aut_fw-la reges_fw-la philosopharentur_fw-la scripsiâ—i_fw-la tuâ—_n totam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manu_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la epist_n 26._o 26._o hexapla_fw-la on_o genesis_n harm_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o sam._n hexapla_n on_o exod._n prophetia_fw-la obscura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la canitur_fw-la alio_fw-la cernitur_fw-la de_fw-fr viâ—_n perfect_a august_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la valeriâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilant_a hos_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—iculos_fw-la feci_fw-la tulit_fw-la alter_fw-la honores_fw-la virgil._n metth._n 6._o 2._o hieron_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 2_o contr_n ruffin_n pintus_fw-la in_o proâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o etym._n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o perer._n praesat_fw-la iâ—_n daniel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n sanct_n vet_n testament_n 2._o king_n 20._o v._n 17._o lib._n 10._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o matth._n epiph._n cont_n melchesedek_n melchesedek_n in_o synop._n synop._n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n prophet_n praefat._n in_o dan._n annotto_o ezek_n c._n 30._o 1._o hug._n in_o prologom_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n theodoret._n praefat_fw-la in_o daniel_n polanus_fw-la in_o prologoâ—â—_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o contr_n appio_n dan._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 1._o doctr._n of_o god_n providence_n matth._n 10_o 29_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dan._n 2._o 36._o isa._n 4._o 7._o peter_n ibid._n hieron_n prolog_n cum_fw-la paulúm_fw-la &_o eâ—_n stach_v lib._n 10._o antique_a prologue_n in_o dan._n 1._o obser._n the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n 2._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o affliction_n 3._o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o mighty_a shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v still_o look_v for_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n in_o daniel_n c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z cap_n 9_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o and_o c._n 25._o 27._o hierom_n comment_n in_o oseam_n stephan_n de_fw-fr urbib_fw-la lib._n 10._o antiq_n cap._n 8._o hier._n sup_v 1._o â—â—seâ—chiel_n â—â—seâ—chiel_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n c._n 11._o 11._o hom._n 4._o in_o ezekiel_n ezekiel_n in_o vita_fw-la dan._n in_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d chald._n &_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandrâ—_n lib._n 4._o genâ—al_a dierum_fw-la philostrat_v in_o
a_o noble_a man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v pay_v 25._o ducat_n the_o second_o 50._o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o offend_v nobilitatum_fw-la perdat_fw-la he_o shall_v loose_v his_o nobility_n if_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v if_o he_o offend_v more_o than_o twice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n ad_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la carceres_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la triremes_fw-mi damnetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n 40._o quest._n whether_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o second_o chapter_n v_o 31._o nabuchadnezzer_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n so_o also_o pererius_n do_v make_v these_o three_o last_o verse_n part_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o jun._n vatab._n calvin_n oecolampad_n pelican_n osiand_n bull_v so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n cardin._n do_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 32._o i_o think_v it_o good_a agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v towards_o he_o such_o as_o special_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o do_v more_o particular_o touch_v he_o than_o his_o transformation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v coherence_n with_o the_o narration_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o imperfect_a for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v none_o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n see_v than_o that_o these_o 3._o last_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o question_n here_o arise_v shall_v be_v there_o handle_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o to_o encounter_v with_o v_o 1._o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o diverse_a the_o assault_n and_o combat_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faithful_a their_o enemy_n be_v cither_o internal_a which_o be_v their_o own_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o external_a which_o be_v enemy_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o 12._o or_o enemy_n visible_a which_o be_v either_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accusation_n which_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o that_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 1._o as_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o image_n to_o entrap_v the_o faithful_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o entangle_v they_o as_o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n c._n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o chaldean_n here_o 3._o they_o omit_v no_o time_n they_o use_v all_o speed_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o the_o chaldean_n come_v the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n 4._o they_o be_v flatterer_n and_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o law_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n as_o here_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n 5._o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o special_o against_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o their_o country_n as_o they_o say_v v_o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n 6._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o these_o chaldee_n do_v here_o v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a accusation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o prince_n 3._o doct._n that_o god_n be_v one_o v_o 12._o neither_o will_v they_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n hesiode_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o eunomius_n lib._n de_fw-fr falsit_fw-la or_o aculor_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n allege_v out_o of_o marcus_n varro_n that_o they_o have_v thirty_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o juppiter_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n only_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v hear_v o_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal._n 86._o 10._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o isa._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 2._o yea_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o trismegist_n 4._o dialog_n pymandri_n say_v vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la est_fw-la opifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o workman_n make_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n not_o with_o hand_n orpheus_n in_o his_o verse_n call_v god_n protogonâ—â—_n the_o first_o beget_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o unbegotten_a omnipotent_a invisible_a sophocles_n both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n chrysippus_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la meâ—_n o_o thou_o cause_n of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a state_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o prince_n in_o a_o army_n one_o general_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o governor_n in_o a_o beehive_n one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o god_n be_v love_n unity_n concord_n but_o where_o many_o god_n be_v there_o be_v variety_n not_o unity_n discord_n not_o peace_n 4._o like_o as_o in_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greet_v world_n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o religion_n v_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o three_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v neither_o by_o
hope_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n entice_v nor_o yet_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n terrify_v from_o their_o profession_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o any_o deliberation_n in_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n as_o cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o pause_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v do_v utter_v that_o worthy_a say_n in_o re_fw-la tam_fw-la certa_fw-la nulla_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o certain_a there_o need_v no_o further_o deliberation_n so_o these_o here_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n afore_o neither_o premeditate_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a promise_n v_o 18._o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a danger_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o profession_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o show_v his_o power_n at_o this_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o deliverance_n one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a of_o without_o any_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v ordinary_o no_o otherwise_o of_o than_o it_o please_v god_n and_o as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a in_o such_o temporal_a case_n the_o apostle_n teach_v always_o to_o presuppose_v this_o condition_n 1â—_n if_o the_o lord_n will_n 6._o doct._n obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o tormentor_n and_o executioner_n do_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n but_o not_o against_o himself_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v elias_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v bull_v 7._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 27._o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n collect_v from_o hence_o caruis_fw-la that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n preserve_v even_o the_o garment_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n from_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o everlasting_a and_o final_a corruption_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o than_o he_o conclude_v dominum_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la omni_fw-la corporum_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v of_o power_n and_o might_n beyond_o the_o law_n of_o corruptible_a body_n and_o in_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v here_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 10._o 30._o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n 8._o doct._n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n v_o 29._o therefore_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n nebuchadnezzer_n here_o make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v whereupon_o augustine_n infer_v well_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v conseruator_n and_o preserver_n of_o true_a religion_n poenam_fw-la capitalem_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la illorum_fw-la invenumblasphemarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v a_o capital_a punishment_n against_o they_o joann_n which_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o those_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o therefore_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o malefactor_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o v_o 1._o nabuchadnezzer_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n be_v tzelem_fw-la which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n so_o also_o pagnin_n montan._n jun._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a idol_n here_o then_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o curious_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o romanist_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n as_o though_o a_o image_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o great_a idol_n represent_v no_o special_a person_n it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o image_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 42._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o example_n of_o these_o young_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabuchadnezzers_n image_n thus_o infer_v cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la statuas_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n therefore_o they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n do_v that_o quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—eri_fw-la facere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la which_o these_o three_o child_n will_v not_o do_v pererius_n here_o answer_v that_o hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o emperor_n image_n not_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a adoration_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o man_n live_v much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o 2._o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n but_o simple_o of_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o image_n to_o be_v their_o very_a god_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hierome_n note_v these_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la quod_fw-la utrunque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o the_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o lactantius_n urge_v these_o reason_n against_o idolatry_n 1._o imago_fw-la hominis_fw-la tum_fw-la videtur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o off_o but_o than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v can_v never_o be_v absent_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a lib._n 2._o institut_n c._n 2._o 2._o image_n be_v but_o the_o portraiture_n and_o picture_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la hominis_fw-la à _fw-la simulachro_fw-la dei_fw-la homine_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o instit_n c._n 18._o 3._o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v offend_v in_o these_o 3._o thing_n 1._o in_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n so_o jerem._n c._n 2._o charge_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o dig_v unto_o they_o pit_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 2._o they_o offend_v quando_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la when_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o only_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o elias_n time_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n together_o which_o he_o call_v a_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o though_o they_o intend_v god_n worship_n only_o yet_o they_o sin_n in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o other_o